creature_n when_o will_v his_o great_a name_n be_v hallow_v when_o will_v his_o kingdom_n come_v or_o when_o will_v his_o will_n be_v do_v this_o way_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o rubbish_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o building_n and_o set_v up_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 4.10_o a_o kingdom_n within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o to_o be_v subdue_v before_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o strange_a hold_v of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n safe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o defence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o how_o do_v man_n love_v the_o relic_n of_o baal_n long_o after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n their_o old_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o do_v they_o to_o this_o day_n mourn_v for_o tammuz_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o before_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o build_v this_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n must_v appear_v or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o so_o here_o especial_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prepare_v do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o sad_a experience_n to_o this_o day_n that_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o light_n vain_a novel_a thing_n &_o those_o too_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a knowledge_n now_o this_o very_a opinion_n of_o novelty_n that_o man_n have_v touch_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o work_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v reformation_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n god_n and_o not_o man_n 6._o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n take_v this_o only_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v whole_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o creature_n from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o i_o hâ—pe_v very_o plain_o and_o to_o abundant_a satisfaction_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o head_n over_o the_o church_n primary_n and_o secundary_a but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o head_n viz._n christ_n who_o have_v absolute_a and_o sole_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n as_o ephes_n 1.22.5.23_o col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n only_o and_o not_o on_o any_o other_o with_o he_o esay_n 9_o 6._o &_o 22.21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v all_o headship_n and_o lordship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o psal_n 45.11_o 3._o our_o saviour_n himself_o forbid_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o mar._n 10.42_o luk._n 22.25_o mat._n 23.8_o to_o 13._o &_o mat._n 28.20_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o have_v most_o right_a of_o all_o other_o to_o this_o power_n altogether_o disclaim_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n profess_v their_o work_n be_v mere_o a_o service_n and_o ministry_n act._n 1.17_o not_o a_o lordship_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o meet_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o place_n as_o these_o as_o i_o ordain_v and_o as_o i_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o derive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n what_o christ_n command_v and_o give_v they_o in_o commission_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 5._o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o express_a manner_n forbid_v believer_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o bow_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o injunction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o but_o not_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o christ_n alone_o must_v have_v active_a obedience_n psal_n 45.11_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_n we_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.7_o 8_o 20_o 21._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o as_o stoop_v and_o bow_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o man_n in_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o hos_n 5.11_o esay_n 29.13_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o 7._o the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o forth_o as_o matter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o rather_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o die_v than_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o yield_v to_o their_o humane_a injunction_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o revel_v 3.4_o &_o 14.4_o 8._o the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o property_n and_o character_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o mâ—n_z 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o so_o rev._n 13.16_o 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o from_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o beside_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o they_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o a_o warrant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o coloss_n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o they_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12.8_o esay_n 66_o 3._o 3._o t_o i_fw-mi take_v away_o man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n mar._n 7.9_o colos_n 2.8_o act._n 21.21_o deut._n 18.9_o levit._fw-la 18._o ult_n jerem._n 10.3_o and_o whatsoever_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o psal_n 1â—6_n 29_o 39_o ps_n 99.8_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 4._o t_o i_fw-mi take_v away_o the_o very_a will_n and_o command_n of_o man_n as_o hos_n 5.11_o amos_n 4.4_o mat._n 15.9_o mar._n 7.7_o col._n 2.22_o tit._n 1.14_o esay_n 29.13_o 5._o they_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o word_n or_o doctrine_n come_v from_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o ezek._n 13.3_o 7._o esay_n 8.20_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o take_v away_o all_o good_a intention_n of_o man_n in_o this_o business_n as_o â—o_o 2_o sam._n 6.7_o &_o 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 10_o 13._o 1_o chro._n 15.13_o &_o 2_o chro._n 26.16_o 7._o it_o take_v away_o all_o example_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a ezek._n 20_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o it_o rebuke_n the_o counsel_n of_o state_n for_o their_o boldness_n this_o way_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o blot_n on_o tâ—em_n show_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o idolatry_n as_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o jer._n 19.5_o 7._o mich._n 6._o ult_n 9_o it_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a point_n indifferent_a vid._n m._n burr_n heart-division_n p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o he_o discourse_v excellent_o to_o this_o point_n for_o
where_o christ_n have_v leave_v man_n free_a there_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v now_o if_o they_o deny_v man_n power_n for_o the_o lesser_a then_o doubtless_o much_o more_o for_o the_o great_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v abuse_v this_o liberty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o himself_o have_v provide_v divers_a rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 14.19_o &_o 15.2_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 12_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40_o rom._n 14.13_o 10._o it_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o very_a power_n of_o tempt_a and_o entice_v their_o brother_n to_o follow_v after_o their_o way_n and_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n of_o worship_n as_o deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 10._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o those_o very_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o make_v and_o enjoin_v and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v best_o pâ—al_n 45.11_o psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o mat._n 28.20_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 22._o 11._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o what_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v as_o rev._n 2.7_o 11_o 17_o &_o 3.6_o 13_o 22._o so_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o these_o matter_n eâ—â—her_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o church-work_n but_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o esay_n 8.20_o 12._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v find_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v subjection_n thereto_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4.1.2_o act_n 17_o 11._o gal._n 5.1_o 13._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 5.32_o &_o 18.19_o josh_n 1.7_o prov._n 4_o 27._o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o prevent_v it_o esay_n 30.21_o and_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o josh_n 1.7_o 15._o the_o scripture_n chaâ—ge_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o mannee_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 4.1_o &_o 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.14_o 19_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o because_o to_o add_v thereunto_o argue_v god_n word_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o insufficient_a and_o to_o diminish_v from_o it_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a whâ—ch_v for_o man_n to_o do_v be_v abominable_a and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o liar_n prov._n 30_o 6._o 15._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o god_n reject_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v not_o in_o his_o worship_n levit._n 10.1_o jerem._n 7.31_o &_o 19_o 5._o 16._o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o honour_n that_o attend_v this_o work_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o own_o house_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n as_o zech._n 6.13_o and_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o attend_v the_o form_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o right_a order_n of_o worship_v jehovah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o crown_n that_o become_v not_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o christ_n alone_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o all_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n ver._n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o 24_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o let_v all_o those_o do_v that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n 3._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o believer_n be_v bind_v every_o where_o to_o observe_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v this_o way_n and_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o willing_o thereunto_o this_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v cleeâ—e_a by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o in_o psal_n â—10_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o loc_n and_o et_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntario_fw-la confluit_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la coacta_fw-la ibunt_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la trahentur_fw-la vi_fw-la neque_fw-la bellis_fw-la adigentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sva_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o voluntarii_fw-la audâ—to_fw-la evangelio_n ibunt_fw-la tracto_fw-la nimirum_fw-la occulto_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la tractu_fw-la hilares_fw-la &_o non_fw-la metu_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la evocati_fw-la ibunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsistent_n ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la moras_fw-la trahent_fw-la etc._n etc._n oecolampad_a in_o loc_n esay_n 2_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v by_o outward_a violence_n to_o this_o work_n nor_o have_v their_o excuse_n to_o delay_v their_o come_n as_o those_o luk._n 14._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o injunction_n psalm_n 45.11_o mat._n 28.20_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n so_o luke_n 19.23_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n from_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a privilege_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v that_o thus_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n which_o privilege_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o chap._n 5._o where_o i_o lie_v down_o several_a argument_n to_o work_v and_o win_v over_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o way_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o 3._o branch_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o oppose_v this_o former_a truth_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o external_a visible_a political_a church-order_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v test_n 1._o such_o as_o deâ—_n divine_a gospel_n institution_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n foâ—_n his_o saint_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a test_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v themselves_o but_o all_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o beleiver_n be_v only_o internal_a by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o external_o as_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o government_n either_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o form_n &_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o vanish_v and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o so_o deny_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o may_v use_v if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o forbear_v if_o they_o please_v now_o how_o full_o be_v this_o error_n confute_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o for_o
the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n themselves_o without_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o other_o 42._o eight_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o remove_v 112_o indepency_n a_o term_n most_o proâ—er_n to_o god_n 27._o in_o what_o sense_n divine_v give_v that_o term_n to_o particular_a church_n 41_o margin_n four_o thing_n that_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n not_o proper_o independent_n 27._o why_o they_o be_v so_o style_v 28._o they_o allow_v of_o civil_a government_n and_o reverence_n and_o yield_v reaâ—y_a subjection_n thereunto_o in_o the_o state_n 137._o god_n will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n ibid._n k._n five_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n and_o gospel_n order_n 107._o to_o 112_o l._n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v 97_o 98_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n where_o in_o it_o consist_v 1â—9_n 110._o m._n magistrate's_o duty_n in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o five_o thing_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o marâ—inus_n a_o french_a bishop_n against_o punish_v error_n with_o death_n 26_o matter_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jâ—re_n only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 30_o 31_o man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o insufficient_a for_o order_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o christ_n church_n 12_o 13_o 14._o no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o less_o concernment_n 17_o proper_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v 96_o minister_n multitude_n of_o thâ—m_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 118._o fâ—w_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v few_o renounce_v their_o antichristian_a ordination_n 119._o what_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 121_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n not_o necessary_a to_o church_n officer_n now_o 92_o 93_o 94_o n._n a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 51_o 52_o o._n objection_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o great_a assembly_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n over_o particular_a church_n full_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n 46_o 47_o 48_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n ap_fw-mi ointment_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 1_o 3._o â—04_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 8._o they_o best_o subsist_v in_o a_o church-state_n 9_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 107_o 108_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o prelate_n in_o former_a timâ—s_n to_o be_v renounce_v now_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 119._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 120_o p._n parish-church_n defective_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o constitution_n 56._o 1071._o their_o false_a constitution_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o continue_v in_o though_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o they_o 116_o 117_o master_n parker_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o master_n perkins_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o 41_o power_n of_o church-government_n within_o each_o single_a congregation_n without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o argument_n 36._o to_o 50._o 98._o presbyterian_o find_v to_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n six_o way_n and_o so_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o congregationall_a party_n 45_o 46_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o late_a book_n style_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la râ—g_n m._n e_o cle_z find_v in_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n touch_v ng_z the_o independent_o 4â—_n maâ—g_n great_a power_n on_o earth_n bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v already_o make_v touch_v his_o visible_a church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 17_o some_o promissory_a engagement_n necessary_a to_o church_n union_n 106_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o mental_a evil_n a_o pernicious_a invention_n 26_o purity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v 109_o q._n a_o question_n worth_n debate_v in_o these_o time_n of_o reformation_n touch_v the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o epist_n ded._n mark_fw-mi r._n practise_v of_o rebaptising_a altogether_o without_o warrant_n 70_o 71_o 72._o not_o necessary_a when_o believer_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n have_v be_v baptize_v former_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o external_a administration_n corrupt_v 105_o master_n robinson_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o their_o antichristian_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n epist_n dâ—d_n no_o ground_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o reform_v evil_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 114_o 136_o s_n saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o scripture_n sixteâ—ne_a way_n give_v the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o visible_a church-state_n with_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o worship_v suitable_a thereunto_o to_o christ_n only_o exclude_v the_o creature_n whole_o 15_o to_o 18_o nine_o way_n they_o take_v away_o from_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v to_o â—e_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o 17_o they_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n exercise_v government_n within_o themselves_o 35_o 36_o 37_o separation_n twofold_a 121._o congregational_a man_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n but_o from_o their_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n &_o government_n 122._o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n ep._n ded._n se_fw-la ker_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o leave_v church-fellowship_n 60_o 85._o 86_o 87_o doctor_n sibbs_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 44_o submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v lawful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o many_o other_o way_n 88_o 89_o 90_o synod_n and_o counsel_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o of_o any_o good_a use_n 23._o of_o little_a account_n among_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n 23_o 24_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n usual_o understand_v in_o scripture_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n 79_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 124_o 125_o 126_o v._n uâ—ion_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n set_v forth_o by_o nine_o resemblance_n and_o from_o many_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text._n 32_o 33._o a_o excellent_a help_n against_o temptation_n 8_o universal_a visible_a political_a church_n no_o such_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 51_o w._n doctor_n whitaker_n ten_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v concern_v counsel_n and_o synod_n 23._o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o wicked_a person_n no_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 31_o to_o 104_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 34._o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n 18_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n visible_a worship_n by_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 106_o the_o head_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v
33._o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o key_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o seal_n censure_n officer_n ordinance_n 6._o noyes_n ut_fw-la sup_n p._n 6._o all_o holy_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instituter_n of_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v all_o hew_v square_v and_o polish_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v curious_o wrought_v the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v represent_v upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n by_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n so_o the_o visible_a member_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o mystical_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o but_o drive_v â—rom_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n mat._n 7.6_o &_o 18.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 7_o 13._o revel_v 2.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a matter_n for_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o such_o only_a as_o be_v saint_n can_v answer_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o church_n now_o these_o end_n among_o other_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o perform_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n their_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o for_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n as_o with_o christ_n so_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o &_o 10.16.17_o 3._o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o consolation_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o now_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o drunkard_n swearer_n blasphemer_n ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n these_o serve_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a matter_n for_o his_o house_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o a_o free_a society_n of_o saint_n 60._o 2._o forma_fw-la in_o this_o divisiâ—_n let_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o gather_n of_o professor_n visible_a saint_n man_n &_o woman_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o upâ—ight_a conversation_n so_o hold_v â—orth_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n â—y_a their_o own_o â—esire_n and_o voluntary_a consentâ—nto_o â—nto_z one_o body_n â—nite_v themselves_o vide_fw-la â—wens_fw-la county_n eassy_a p._n 60._o embody_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o note_v the_o form_n of_o this_o church-state_n now_o this_o unite_n and_o embody_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v evident_a divers_a way_n to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o several_a resemblance_n this_o church_n have_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o hold_v forth_o near_o union_n as_o 1._o that_o of_o a_o house_n or_o building_n where_o the_o material_n be_v not_o only_o knit_v fast_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o one_o another_o ephes_n 2.22_o 2._o that_o of_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n as_o one_o entire_a substance_n 3._o that_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o col._n 3.15_o 4._o that_o of_o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.2_o 13._o &_o zech._n 11.14_o 5._o that_o of_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4_o 6._o that_o of_o a_o city_n compact_v psal_n 122.3_o 7._o that_o of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o which_o the_o shaft_n and_o branch_n be_v close_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o rev._n 1.12_o 20._o 8._o that_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n build_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n exod._n 25._o revel_v 21.3_o now_o the_o material_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o couple_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o loop_n and_o catch_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n 9_o last_o that_o of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n into_o one_o loaf_n or_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o second_o from_o the_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n verbum_fw-la â—ide_v leigh_n in_o â—is_n critic_n sac._n â—_o verbum_fw-la 1._o that_o of_o ephes_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o injoynt_v of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o of_o gal._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o a_o one_o in_o joint_n again_o 3._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o 4._o that_o of_o eph._n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v put_v one_o within_o another_o 5._o that_o of_o col._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o descend_v one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 19_o 6._o that_o of_o act_n 2.1_o and_o 5.13_o and_o 9.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o glue_v thing_n together_o that_o be_v unjointed_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o of_o jer._n 50.5_o come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o join_v form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutuo_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la item_n adhaesit_fw-la so_o zech._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v mutual_a give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o for_o iâ—_n the_o same_o worâ—_n with_o the_o form_n signify_v mutual_o to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o as_o avenarius_n and_o other_o viz._n pagnine_n sheindler_n and_o buztorph_n observe_v three_o from_o sound_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a without_o this_o embody_v be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o casual_a loose_a company_n under_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v together_o without_o any_o further_a distinction_n 2._o because_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v that_o beauty_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n for_o what_o be_v a_o company_n of_o choice_n material_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o building_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n unite_v as_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la or_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o yield_v forth_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n and_o precious_a light_n above_o what_o they_o be_v single_a by_o themselves_o 3._o because_o without_o this_o the_o saint_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o strength_n also_o both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a 1._o defensive_a for_o by_o their_o knit_n together_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v far_o more_o resistance_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o by_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n together_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o take_v asunder_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o snap_v to_o piece_n so_o here_o 2._o offensive_a for_o hereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n against_o those_o that_o annoy_n and_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n thus_o together_o wrestle_v with_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o obtain_v their_o request_n speedy_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o beam_n thereof_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o burning-glasse_n be_v great_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n meet_v thus_o together_o they_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o strong_a god_n act._n 12.5_o 4._o because_o without_o this_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o the_o saint_n can_v so_o well_o discharge_v and_o perform_v those_o mutual_a duty_n christ_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o as_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o soul_n reprove_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o not_o hear_v and_o receive_v admonition_n and_o such_o like_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o engagement_n there_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o neglect_v duty_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n finis_fw-la â—_o finis_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o note_v one_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o church_n state_n not_o the_o whole_a end_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o so_o
again_o and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n p._n 187._o and_o so_o before_o p._n 35._o of_o his_o first_o reply_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n neglect_v to_o call_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o consent_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v unmeet_a he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n in_o other_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o admonition_n or_o sharp_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o forbear_v such_o a_o election_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o in_o case_n these_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v admonish_v rest_v not_o in_o their_o admonition_n then_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o therein_o than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o second_o reply_n tract_n 7._o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n three_o master_n dudley_n fenner_n 278._o fenner_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la theol_n l._n 7._o pag._n â—77_n 278._o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o the_o english_a company_n in_o antwerp_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la theolog_fw-la to_o which_o master_n cartwright_n in_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o it_o give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n lib._n 7._o p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o have_v much_o to_o thâ—s_n purpose_n among_o other_o passage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o in_o matter_n maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o great_a moment_n as_o censure_n election_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o counsel_n or_o object_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o afterward_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n four_o master_n parker_n 12._o parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—olit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o who_o be_v so_o large_a and_o full_a for_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o to_o translate_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pol._n chap._n 12._o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 22._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o church_n over_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o diligent_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n and_o other_o unanswerable_a reason_n he_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o so_o onward_o he_o show_v that_o synod_n and_o class_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o those_o church_n then_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n &_o whosoever_o read_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o six_o way_n from_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o form_n from_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o object_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o classical_a combination_n all_o which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o translate_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n and_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o class_n as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o only_o their_o superiority_n that_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o can_v see_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o usurpation_n not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n five_o pious_a and_o learned_a m._n perkins_n 20_o â—erk_n his_o expos_n 〈◊〉_d revel_n c._n 2._o â—_o 2._o and_o v._o 20_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o reprove_v evil_a man_n and_o exclude_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n among_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o power_n judicial_a to_o suspend_v evil_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o minister_n with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o at_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o large_a power_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o far_a power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o and_o also_o power_n to_o repress_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n the_o like_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o now_o the_o câ—_n of_o ephesus_n wâ—_n a_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v poweâ—_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o master_n perkiâ—_n show_v and_o clear_a from_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o before_o and_o the_o like_a power_n do_v god_n give_v to_o all_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v hereof_o for_o without_o this_o authority_n no_o church_n can_v long_o stand_v and_o be_v a_o church_n six_o holy_a baynes_n 162_o baynes_n diocâ—_n trial_n pag._n 1_o print_v 162_o that_o eminent_a light_n which_o succeed_v master_n perkins_n we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o no_o such_o head_n church_n be_v ordain_v either_o virtual_o or_o actual_o but_o that_o all_o church_n be_v singular_a congregation_n equal_a word_n equal_a this_o godly_a learned_a author_n with_o other_o dâ—_n use_v the_o word_n independent_a not_o simple_o bâ—_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o thâ—_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n &_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n for_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o be_v dependant_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n only_o and_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o church_n or_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o poiâ—_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n because_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n independent_a each_o of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n so_o in_o pag._n 21._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n he_o show_v by_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o for_o great_a edification_n voluntary_o confederate_a not_o to_o use_v or_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o with_o mutual_a communication_n one_o ask_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o common_a presbytery_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o suffrage_n another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v member_n and_o judge_n with_o other_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o geneva_n make_v this_o consociation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o prime_a church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o this_o union_n but_o because_o though_o they_o be_v entire_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n yet_o they_o need_v this_o support_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o it_o may_v have_v communion_n mark_v that_o communion_n viz._n among_o themselves_o not_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o so_o pag._n 81._o where_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v this_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n final_o say_v he_o the_o churchâ—s_n of_o
17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n conjunctim_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o temple_n here_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v by_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o ans_fw-fr 1._o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o other_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o so_o style_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o its_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o true_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o there_o be_v a_o church-state_n remain_v under_o antichrist_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v this_o church-state_n remain_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o there_o be_v under_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n and_o the_o accidental_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidentall_n of_o a_o church-state_n so_o all_o be_v lose_v under_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_a order_n and_o administration_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n and_o government_n but_o not_o the_o essential_o of_o these_o and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o remain_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o lose_v for_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o nullity_n and_o nonbeing_a of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o profane_v by_o their_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o sanctify_v from_o their_o pollution_n and_o set_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o before_o and_o the_o lord_n own_v and_o accept_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v in_o babylon_n so_o here_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n seal_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o rome_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o first_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wont_a well-being_n and_o primitive_a institution_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o this_o then_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr no_o not_o a_o jot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v make_v he_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o thief_n still_o so_o here_o rome_n be_v still_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n still_o notwithstanding_o her_o possess_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christ_n holy_a thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o these_o in_o babylon_n that_o make_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v babylon_n still_o full_a of_o abomination_n there_o be_v bel_n and_o merodach_n her_o great_a idol_n and_o image_n still_o worship_v jer._n 50.2_o and_o as_o god_n once_o overthrow_v the_o type_n as_o he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v dwell_v there_o ver_fw-la 40._o so_o shall_v be_v it_o with_o the_o antitype_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.22_o 23._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n for_o his_o son_n and_o zion_n sake_n hasten_v it_o 4._o if_o church-state_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v under_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v jud._n 3._o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v yea_o recover_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o free_v from_o those_o horrible_a corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o her_o treasure_n 5._o if_o this_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v ordinary_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o poor_a lose_a soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v our_o cynosura_n or_o rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n to_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n and_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian-church-state_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n 3._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o ordinance_n that_o concern_v a_o true_a visible_a church-state_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o before_o show_v now_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o same_o officer_n for_o kind_n with_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v they_o and_o the_o precious_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o such_o a_o ample_a &_o large_a measure_n as_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 12.29.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.29.30_o philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o so_o than_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n apollo_n and_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v man_n refuse_v the_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o miracle_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o it_o appear_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o primitive_a saint_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v give_v to_o succeed_a age_n as_o pattern_n for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o pattern_n of_o
the_o world_n 2._o the_o stop_n in_o some_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o opposer_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o more_o moderate_a that_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v of_o it_o also_o from_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o cast_v upon_o it_o &_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o many_o man_n not_o fear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o iniquity_n abound_v to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o way_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n demost_a riot_n blasphemy_n in_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o with_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n a_o blasphemer_n be_v one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o same_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n of_o another_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_a or_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 3._o the_o bleed_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o divers_a man_n that_o of_o late_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o and_o that_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o walk_v in_o so_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o weak_a soul_n begin_v to_o slide_v and_o the_o feeble_a lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v fold_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v thereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o reformation_n miscarry_v that_o of_o late_a year_n be_v so_o happy_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obstruct_v thereof_o at_o present_a but_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a appearance_n also_o of_o recidivation_n and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o formality_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o end_n i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o publish_n this_o treatise_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o not_o to_o increase_v and_o widen_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o to_o heal_v and_o abate_v the_o present_a difference_n that_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a suffer_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rent-maker_n and_o peace-breaker_n for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n where_o providence_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o just_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o interim_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o my_o suffering_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v infinite_o advantage_v my_o internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n however_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o my_o external_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o least_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o present_a questionable_a church-state_n but_o only_o as_o duty_n â—inds_v i_o towards_o christ_n and_o they_o to_o discover_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o expect_v a_o right_a gospel-reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o visible_a worship_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o appointment_n it_o be_v great_o 〈◊〉_d be_v desire_v â—â—at_o this_o question_n be_v thorough_o deâ—â—ted_v qu._n weether_o â—he_v church_n of_o â—ngland_n as_o it_o be_v national_a conâ—â—sting_v of_o so_o â—any_n thousand_o marsh_n that_o â—â—e_v as_o branch_n â—nd_v member_n of_o â—he_n same_o and_o â—ave_n no_o power_n â—f_a government_n â—n_v themselves_o â—ut_v stand_v unâ—er_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n without_o â—hem_n to_o rule_v &_o â—overn_v they_o â—n_v the_o mâ—tâ—erâ—_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o â—rue_a church_n for_o matter_n and_o â—orme_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a appointment_n remain_v under_o a_o false_a visible_a nationall_n church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o walk_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o sound_n and_o through_o reformation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a constitution_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n pollution_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n state_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o frame_n of_o england_n visible_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o begin_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o though_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v careful_o look_v after_o for_o which_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n judge_v god_n though_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o church-order_n be_v also_o command_v &_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o a_o like-case_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o so_o cal._n pet._n mart._n m._n cartwright_n &_o other_o judge_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o reformation_n nor_o separation_n from_o rome_n all_o the_o separation_n in_o england_n from_o antichrist_n former_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n than_o worship_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o england_n itself_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o same_o nationall_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o church_n state_n continue_v still_o and_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o it_o be_v former_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o h_n 8._o and_o ed._n 6._o day_n the_o change_n hitherto_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o constitution_n still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o chief_a end_n i_o have_v have_v in_o publish_v this_o plain_a treatise_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o godly_a that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a nationall_n church_n state_n or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o parliament_n proceed_n hitherto_o who_o doubtless_o as_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o believe_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o only_o to_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v what_o the_o true_a visible_a church-state_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o he_o only_o to_o institute_v it_o &_o what_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o come_v off_o from_o all_o other_o church_n state_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o i_o understand_v a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v expect_v jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 3._o another_o end_n propose_v to_o myself_o in_o compose_v this_o treatise_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o world_n the_o nakedness_n of_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o either_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
ephes_n 4.13_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o their_o former_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o pure_a gospel_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o now_o live_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v church-lesse_a &_o the_o saint_n christlesse_a yea_o as_o if_o the_o barrel_n of_o christ_n meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o his_o oil_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n be_v altogether_o draw_v dry_a and_o exhaust_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o poor_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o from_o their_o false_a way_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o egyptian_a darkness_n &_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o where_o they_o may_v again_o as_o former_o enjoy_v their_o belove_a 1.7.8_o cant._n 1.7.8_o and_o be_v build_v up_o to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o what_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o touch_v the_o method_n ground_n and_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o request_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v you_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o commend_v both_o it_o and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o with_o the_o right_n but_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o candid_a and_o fair_a construction_n as_o in_o charity_n you_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o christ_n honour_n and_o your_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n welfare_n 2._o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o take_v with_o you_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o alone_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o christ_n heifer_n we_o shall_v understand_v his_o riddle_n whereas_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o measure_v divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o expectation_n answer_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o to_o 26._o and_o 2.14_o 3._o when_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o any_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o clear_a and_o confirm_v any_o point_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v they_o together_o and_o not_o apart_o be_v cause_n what_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o amongst_a six_o or_o ten_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n its_o sufficient_a though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o ten_o man_n be_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n together_o though_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o look_v after_o no_o more_o 4._o where_o scripture_n allege_v do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o yet_o to_o remember_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a consequence_n then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o sadducee_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o scripture_n that_o speak_v express_o but_o only_o by_o sound_a consequence_n as_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o mark_n 12.26_o 27._o 5._o not_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o short_a &_o brief_a pass_v through_o particular_n because_o i_o undertake_v at_o first_o to_o give_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n only_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v man_n will_v confess_v that_o â—are_v point_v at_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o transcribe_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n proof_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n 6._o that_o wheresover_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o of_o the_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n against_o those_o way_n and_o practice_n which_o do_v vary_v from_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a and_o hâ—gh_a classical_a presbytery_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o rebaptising_a or_o the_o way_n which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n style_v the_o rigid_a separation_n or_o way_n of_o live_v altogether_o without_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n because_o of_o the_o defectivenes_n be_v in_o the_o administrator_n or_o above_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o shadow_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o the_o way_n of_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n against_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o those_o different_a way_n nor_o to_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v their_o gift_n &_o grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v or_o to_o infringe_v their_o christian_n liberty_n by_o bring_v their_o person_n into_o trouble_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o give_a occasion_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v myself_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n always_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o christian_n duty_n or_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o any_o of_o they_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v by_o providence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o 7._o last_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o himself_o serious_o that_o while_o he_o think_v to_o strike_v at_o a_o error_n he_o may_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o wound_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o make_v work_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o boast_v in_o the_o least_o of_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n as_o myself_o but_o so_o much_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publish_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o truth_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o shall_v stand_v and_o take_v place_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o blast_n of_o opposer_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o it_o i_o know_v the_o age_n i_o be_o cast_v upon_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v publish_v can_v easy_o digest_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o deep_a censure_n that_o man_n of_o evil_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o walk_n can_v lay_v upon_o i_o but_o through_o infinite_a riches_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o look_v above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o cast_v myself_o and_o the_o work_n i_o have_v publish_v on_o he_o who_o be_v that_o alsufficient_a god_n and_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o keep_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o welldoing_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o glorious_a end_n 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n thus_o have_v premise_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n have_v reserve_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n only_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a treatise_n effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n over_o of_o your_o
heart_n to_o the_o beautiful_a way_n of_o zion_n and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o other_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o great_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o jehovahs_n glory_n and_o his_o saint_n happiness_n wil._n bartlet_n march_n 1._o 1646._o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a._n act_n 15._o no_o warrant_n for_o claessical_a and_o synodical_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 133_o 134_o 135_o accidental_n of_o the_o visible_a church-state_n institute_v by_o christ_n only_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n not_o the_o essential_o p._n 80._o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o censure_v not_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o ordinary_o limit_v to_o &_o bound_v within_o each_o particular_a church_n p._n 61._o to_o 68_o instance_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v invalid_a p._n 68_o 69._o apostle_n practise_v and_o declare_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o saint_n p._n 5._o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o visible_a church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v p._n 6._o apostles_n no_o head_n of_o but_o minister_n &_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21_o doctor_n aim_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o with_o out_o subordination_n to_o other_o p._n 43._o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 88_o to_o 101._o 9_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 48_o 49._o assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n p._n 28_o 61._o m._n ainsworth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o b._n m._n baynes_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o baptism_n administer_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n unlawful_a 69_o 70._o repeat_v or_o take_v up_o again_o the_o novo_fw-la without_o any_o warrant_n and_o altogether_o unlawful_a 70._o 71_o 72._o once_o administer_v though_o corrupt_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 105_o believer_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o so_o well_o exercise_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o joint_o unite_v together_o in_o church-fellowship_n 7._o 8._o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o no_o other_o 18_o 19_o &_o 88_o to_o 101_o m._n brightman_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o c._n m._n caryl_n against_o suppress_v of_o error_n by_o external_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n 129_o 130_o m._n cartwr_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 39_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o 9_o to_o 18_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o power_n from_o his_o father_n for_o churchwork_n above_o all_o other_o seven_o way_n 9_o 10_o 11_o divers_a thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 22_o sacred_a visible_a châ—rch_n state_n of_o chrisâ—s_n institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o six_o part_n viz._n matter_n form_n end_n rule_n quantity_n or_o extent_n and_o prerogative_n 30_o parish_n churchâ—s_v in_o england_n sound_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o and_o their_o constitution_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o humane_a 55._o to_o 61_o right_a visible_a particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o choicese_a english_a writer_n &_o reason_n 35._o to_o 49_o church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v prove_v to_o be_v without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n 78._o to_o 82_o classical_a way_n of_o govern_v church_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o unreasonable_a also_o and_o sinful_a in_o many_o respect_n 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o 72_o 73_o 74._o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a many_o way_n both_o in_o magistrate_n &_o minist_n 128._o to_o 133_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o want_v of_o man_n countenance_n 135_o 136_o congrâ—gationall_a church_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61._o no_o loser_n by_o opposition_n 115_o 116._o no_o cause_n of_o error_n or_o licentiousness_n 122._o vindicated_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o not_o come_v into_o public_a 75._o 76_o 77._o have_v as_o much_o power_n against_o error_n and_o looseness_n as_o the_o classical_a way_n and_o better_o and_o as_o free_v from_o error_n 124_o separate_v only_o where_o christ_n command_v they_o not_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o christian_n fellowship_n but_o from_o a_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 121_o 122._o do_v not_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n 74_o their_o way_n prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o sound_a reason_n 138_o 139_o d._n denyer_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n 19_o 20_o divider_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n how_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a also_o to_o christ_n 20_o 21_o 22_o duty_n of_o church-member_n one_o towards_o another_o set_v forth_o in_o fifteen_o particular_n 110_o 111_o e_o saint_n be_v to_o embody_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o practice_n therein_o 101._o 106_o end_n of_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n under_o the_o gospel_n 31_o 34_o 99_o envy_n to_o young_a one_o that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n gift_v in_o these_o last_o day_n &_o give_v light_n unto_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n crying_z it_o down_o 115_o epitome_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 140_o five_o evil_n that_o attend_v those_o that_o hold_v cessation_n of_o ministry_n &_o ordinance_n 85_o 86_o 87_o a_o threefold_a exhortation_n to_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 140_o f._n d._n fenner_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 4â—_n no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n 20_o right_a external_a form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n what_o 32_o 33_o 34_o friend_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o slight_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n 20_o d._n fulke_o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o eight_o sort_n of_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o high_a presbytery_n 52_o 53._o g._n glory_n beauty_n &_o excellency_n of_o christ_n institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o six_o particular_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o church-state_n of_o man_n frame_n 93._o to_o 99_o god_n reject_v in_o his_o worship_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v not_o in_o his_o word_n 18._o godly_a not_o all_o so_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 112._o godly_a many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o become_v not_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n ibid._n make_v opposition_n oftentimes_o against_o christ_n 112_o 113._o not_o enlighten_v alike_o ibid._n be_v still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n 114._o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ibid._n h._n no_o headship_n proper_o in_o any_o but_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n 21._o distinction_n between_o a_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unsound_a in_o many_o respect_n 21_o 22._o word_n preach_v may_v be_v hear_v in_o mix_a congregation_n and_o parish_n assembly_n 66._o 67_o 68_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n alike_o in_o ten_o resemblance_n 94_o 95_o 96._o many_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n 91_o 92._o simple_n and_o meâ—re_a heresy_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 26._o i._o m._n jacob_n for_o
about_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o partly_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v seduce_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 2._o partly_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o seduce_a col._n 2.4_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o much_o for_o scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n we_o may_v reduce_v all_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v be_v 2._o to_o what_o now_o be_v 3._o to_o what_o shall_v be_v 1._o to_o what_o have_v be_v and_o so_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n jerusalem_n antioch_n 7._o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n macedonia_n galatia_n 2._o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o work_n of_o divinity_n â—useb_fw-mi hist_o â—l_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o â—6_n â—r_n l_o 7._o c._n 26._o â—t_a in_o pluriâ—_n suis_fw-la opusc_fw-la â—or_a in_o epist_n â—b_fw-la de_fw-fr habit_n â—_o â—_o hom._n 5._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr morib_o â—es_n â—om_n li._n 5._o c._n â—_o with_o many_o â—rs_n that_o have_v â—e_a collectâ—y_n daneusâ—_n â—_z other_o moâ—e_n author_n â—eir_n system_n divinity_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v under_o this_o visible_a church_n order_n and_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o now_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v out_o abundant_o 3._o for_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o nation_n whether_o turk_n indian_n roman_n but_o they_o have_v still_o have_v their_o external_a and_o visible_a order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n they_o have_v their_o temple_n priest_n law_n ordinance_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n which_o they_o visible_o observe_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o now_o doubtless_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o behind_o heathen_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a tree_n but_o tree_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a institution_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v while_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o family_n than_o they_o have_v external_a worship_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n a_o move_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o external_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o moses_n and_o after_o reveal_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.11.12.19_o answerable_a to_o which_o though_o in_o another_o kind_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o give_v out_o to_o his_o saint_n a_o platform_n of_o church_n order_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o serve_v a_o new_a order_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a one_o and_o he_o prove_v thaâ—_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n as_o aaron_z but_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n and_o he_o do_v both_o their_o work_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v moses_n as_o heb._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v aaron_n in_o point_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o holy_a worship_n with_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o this_o church_n order_n and_o sacred_a polity_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o visible_a kingdom_n city_n house_n or_o temple_n now_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o house_n or_o city_n must_v have_v a_o order_n and_o government_n equivalent_a as_o all_o man_n grant_v eccles_n grant_v ecclesia_fw-la esâ—_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o atque_fw-la in_o domâ—_n dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o confâ—fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la iâ—_n docet_fw-la idem_fw-la paâ—lus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 40._o sed_fw-la omniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—_n politia_n aliquâ—_n in_o ea_fw-la opus_fw-la eâ—_n ut_fw-la decenter_n ordine_fw-la omniâ—_n fiant_fw-la &_o gerâ—tur_fw-la daneus_fw-la eccles_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n abundant_o shine_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o can_v so_o well_o nor_o so_o convenient_o and_o with_o that_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o this_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a society_n or_o polity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a now_o in_o civil_a government_n that_o political_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o exercise_v and_o manage_v in_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o society_n so_o here_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v so_o well_o exercise_v single_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o a_o church_n state_n and_o order_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o ordinance_n for_o its_o worth_n our_o serious_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o due_a to_o christian_n mere_o as_o christian_n or_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o church_n state_n for_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n as_o a_o man_n be_v now_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v rational_a or_o political_a that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o some_o society_n or_o corporation_n so_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o a_o believer_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n single_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o inward_o unite_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o himself_o do_v outward_o also_o call_v he_o to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o many_o singular_a help_n and_o encouragement_n that_o in_o this_o church-state_n they_o enjoy_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o particular_a show_n which_o without_o it_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o for_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o happy_a alone_o as_o he_o be_v in_o company_n especial_o when_o that_o society_n prove_v a_o help_n not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o as_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o now_o if_o society_n be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o unperfect_a state_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o while_o they_o
if_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o we_o have_v show_v such_o a_o external_a church_n politye_n for_o his_o saint_n to_o observe_v to_o his_o come_n again_o how_o then_o dare_v man_n deny_v it_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o place_v all_o in_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o this_o at_o last_o man_n come_v speak_v very_o base_o and_o unworthy_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v those_o man_n if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o shâ—w_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fl_fw-mi sh_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o he_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v out_o his_o divine_a will_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practicâ—_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o pract_v ce_fw-fr preach_v pray_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o church_n this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o have_v lively_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o let_v man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o and_o above_o ordinance_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v viz._n by_o observe_v those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o preach_v prayer_n singing_z receive_v the_o sacrament_n execute_v the_o censure_n etc._n etc._n in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v far_o note_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o friend_n 14.15_o â—â—hn_n 14.15_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o not_o slight_a the_o way_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o his_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n contrary_a mind_a to_o this_o bless_a truth_n be_v those_o that_o teach_v and_o write_v for_o sound_a doctiine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sole_a power_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v and_o order_v this_o visible_a church-state_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o keâ—p_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n and_o order_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o those_o state_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o foundation_n they_o build_v on_o be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o supreme_a principal_a headship_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subordinate_a headship_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o but_o then_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deligate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o have_v leave_v power_n and_o authority_n with_o to_o make_v law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o ministerial_a headship_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a as_o a_o viceroy_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n coin_v in_o the_o pope_n conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o holy_a baines_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o col._n 2.19_o show_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o unsound_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o head_n to_o be_v principal_a and_o have_v rule_v that_o what_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v not_o a_o head_n 2._o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o secundary_a ministerial_a head_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n without_o deformity_n now_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n but_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o work_n be_v double_a internal_a or_o external_a influence_n regiment_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o other_o of_o regiment_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o wâ—_n not_o head_n of_o but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n id._n ibid._n the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o to_o any_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n leave_v to_o all_o other_o a_o power_n ministerial_a only_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o superior_a unto_o they_o 4._o no_o direction_n which_o be_v dependent_a be_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o head_n as_o the_o hand_n lead_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o foot_n direct_v it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o head_n to_o it_o because_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o head_n report_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o former_a distinction_n he_o answer_v they_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o on_o a_o visible_a head_n man_n may_v have_v many_o name_n proper_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o this_o improper_o king_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o be_v call_v noble_a wise_a rich_a but_o to_o be_v call_v king_n within_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o permit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o here_o and_o what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o sufficient_a may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v for_o these_o several_a year_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v needle's_n in_o a_o business_n so_o clear_a and_o palpable_a now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a head_n and_o none_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o affair_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n then_o doubtless_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v challenge_v that_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o prope_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v communicable_a to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o now_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o like_o himself_o 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n &_o worship_n order_n &_o government_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a suitable_a thereunto_o 3._o to_o give_v out_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v 4._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mighty_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o bless_v ordinance_n to_o challenge_v praise_n command_v homage_n duty_n service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o jâ—sus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o communicable_a to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o humane_a power_n take_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o quest_n what_o be_v their_o due_n then_o ans_fw-fr m._n sprig_v in_o his_o ancient_a bound_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o
so_o â—ully_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n however_o because_o something_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o these_o five_o heâ—ds_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v as_o serious_o consider_v 1._o tâ—â—y_v be_v bind_v by_o diligent_a study_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n 〈◊〉_d inquire_v after_o and_o acquaint_v themseluâ—s_o with_o what_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n among_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v and_o practice_v and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o these_o sacred_a thing_n by_o custom_n or_o tradition_n or_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o information_n of_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 17.19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v crave_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o information_n and_o counsel_n herein_o but_o not_o whole_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o personal_a endeavour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o counsel_n or_o synod_n can_v now_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o their_o determination_n without_o further_a enquiry_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o history_n abundant_o make_v manifest_a grant_v manifest_a vid._n cranmâ—_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o jesus_n châ—â—â—â—_n in_o qu._n marâ—_n day_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n against_o the_o papist_n whâ—_n he_o prove_v this_o abundant_o from_o euseb_n greg._n naz._n august_n panormitan_n &c_n &c_n so_o doctor_n whitâ—_n sometime_o profess_v of_o di._n in_o cambr._n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la falsaâ—â—piniones_fw-la amplecti_fw-la nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la et_fw-la heresin_n apertam_fw-la propâ—navit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_fw-la et_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendâ—_n ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 248._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o scripture_n reasâ—_n examp._n &_o test_n of_o father_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o right_a gather_v counsel_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o deliver_v these_o ten_o thing_n concern_v they_o 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v quiddam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o et_fw-la humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la p._n â—_o that_o be_v mere_o humane_a 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscient_a p._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o conâ—_n what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decâ—_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p_o 262_o 263._o 7._o tâ—_n the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a p._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n id_fw-la 9_o tâ—_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o counsel_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o agaâ—_n dispute_v p._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hâ—ve_v be_v keep_v find_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n p._n 23._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v m._n owen_n a_o modeâ—_n and_o learned_a presbyterian_a in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n annex_v to_o his_o serâ—_n preach_v before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o p._n 72._o his_o word_n among_o other_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o heresy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o that_o judgement_n â—d_a those_o that_o have_v be_v forward_a to_o assume_v a_o judicature_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v between_o â—th_n and_o eâ—_n our_o so_o as_o to_o have_v other_o â—egulated_v thereby_o have_v err_v most_o foul_o of_o old_a it_o be_v teral_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o counsel_n now_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v to_o any_o man_n â—t_a will_v direct_v i_o to_o council_n since_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o which_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v from_o the_o â—ord_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o in_o something_o or_o other_o go_v astray_o and_o he_o produce_v testimony_n to_o â—s_a purpose_n from_o lutheâ—_n beza_n nazian_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n he_o show_v do_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v of_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o general_a synod_n â—t_a he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o cannon_n be_v but_o plain_a â—y_a and_o stubble_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a â—es_n that_o you_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o theâ—r_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o affirm_v â—t_a he_o be_v reâ—olved_v nâ—ver_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o with_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o purpose_n so_o that_o although_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reâ—ted_v or_o despise_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o we_o â—e_v commâ—nded_v by_o christ_n to_o search_v joh._n 5.39_o and_o which_o alone_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o â—th_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o protestant_a divine_n do_v grant_v 2._o when_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o their_o subject_n and_o require_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a prince_n of_o old_a as_o asa_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14.4_o who_o commandded_a judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o 2_o chro._n 17.7.8.9_o and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o so_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n before_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v here_o but_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v their_o subject_n the_o you_o be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o exemplary_a practice_n require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a themselves_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o moses_n joshuah_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o publish_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n but_o also_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o preserve_a â—nd_n prosper_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v kâ—ng_v asa_n 2_o chro._n 15.1_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o those_o that_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o liberty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o few_o and_o mean_a and_o never_o so_o much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o and_o by_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v and_o
the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a and_o dubious_a or_o last_o scorn_v to_o accept_v from_o man_n what_o they_o bring_v to_o they_o with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o see_v it_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fair_o make_v out_o against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n it_o be_v something_o then_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v themselves_o may_v just_o accuse_v we_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o presumption_n blasphemy_n and_o impudence_n as_o they_o be_v please_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o do_v but_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n this_o they_o can_v do_v wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v seven_o time_n more_o heat_v against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n then_o former_o and_o this_o title_n of_o independency_n so_o abusive_o give_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n all_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n except_v i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o these_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a presbytery_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o their_o absolute_a power_n of_o government_n over_o single_a congregation_n of_o saint_n or_o second_o because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o prime_a assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a presbytery_n uâ—z_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o well_o know_v to_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o envy_n hatred_n and_o discontent_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o antipaedobaptisme_n rebaptisme_n antinomianisme_n arminianism_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o former_a person_n in_o old_a england_n or_o new_a no_o not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o record_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v search_v or_o any_o other_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o dissent_v brother_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o point_n of_o visible_a church-fellowship_n and_o government_n what_o though_o divers_a that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o hold_v such_o tenet_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n do_v shelter_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o congregationalist_n shall_v the_o way_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v this_o fair_a and_o honest_a deal_n there_o be_v many_o now_o possible_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v for_o the_o classical_a way_n that_o be_v abominable_a liver_n drunkard_n swearer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n persecutor_n scoffer_n if_o not_o exact_a malignant_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o hold_v as_o gross_a error_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o grosser_n shall_v we_o therefore_o present_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o to_o be_v such_o will_v not_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n of_o we_o as_o of_o man_n want_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o the_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o that_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o those_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o late_a it_o seem_v those_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v now_o so_o hot_a and_o violent_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v forget_v the_o prelate_n practice_n to_o themselves_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n of_o their_o procede_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n they_o have_v utter_v this_o way_n wherefore_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n however_o we_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o our_o opposer_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o afliction_n as_o with_o our_o crown_n blessing_n jehovah_n that_o he_o will_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o son_n sake_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o chap_n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o f_o ee_fw-fr society_n or_o communion_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n make_v up_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o steer_v my_o course_n the_o more_o exact_o chrâ—sto_fw-la deuce_fw-la &_o auspice_n christo_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n undertake_v 1._o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n 2._o to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o the_o rule_n 5._o the_o quantity_n and_o extent_n 6._o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o church-state_n all_o which_o particular_a head_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o christian_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n about_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fidelium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d materia_fw-la â—oetas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la so_o general_o cry_v down_o and_o oppose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o i_o call_v this_o church-state_n a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n or_o person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a evil_a sense_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o among_o they_o to_o a_o â—6_n a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n â—â—om_n the_o world_n use_v a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n to_o â—hrist_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n â—ion_n &_o communion_n vide_fw-la â—oyes_n temple_n measure_v in_o p._n â—6_n visible_a profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v all_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o philip._n 1.1_o 7._o col._n 3.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o calling_n separatim_fw-la &_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o junius_n observe_v a_o sac._n a_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la â—vocando_fw-la leigh_n critic_n sac._n call_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n external_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n invisible_o and_o internal_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14_o
god_n may_v receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o heb._n 2.12_o ephes_n 3.21_o prov._n 16.4_o regula_n â—_o regula_n 4._o i_o add_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o note_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 28.20_o 1_o thes_n 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a learned_a or_o godly_a to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o beside_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a extensio_fw-la quantitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d extensio_fw-la 5._o i_o call_v it_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o believer_n as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o place_n to_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n or_o body_n call_v church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o another_o but_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o be_v as_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a viz._n immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pagus_n well_fw-mi portus_n corinthi_n the_o port_n or_o haven_n town_n of_o corinth_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o two_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n so_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o act._n 14.27_o and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o such_o church_n if_o we_o will_v credit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 2.46_o &_o 5.12_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 15.25_o &_o 21.22_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o frequent_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v the_o church_n of_o 1â—_n of_o gal._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1â—_n galatia_n of_o â—_o of_o 2_o cor._n â—_o macedonia_n of_o 1â—_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n asia_n of_o 1.22_o of_o 1_o thes_n â—_o gal._n 1.22_o judea_n of_o 9_o of_o act._n 9_o galilee_n and_o samar_n of_o 15_o of_o act._n 15_o cyria_n and_o cylicia_n so_o again_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o 1_o the_o rom._n 1_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 33._o the_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 33._o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o 1_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 1â—_n the_o rom._n 1â—_n church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o 37._o time_n be_v they_o so_o name_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a body_n and_o be_v no_o large_a than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o parish_n church_n do_v chuâ—_n do_v vid._n bayâ—_n dioc._n trial_n and_o noyes_n his_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o quaâ—_n of_o the_o chuâ—_n here_o in_o england_n some_o of_o which_o congregation_n consist_v of_o divers_a thousand_o all_o which_o particular_a distinct_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o constitution_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o as_o of_o only_a one_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o mat._n 22.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o call_v it_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o power_n though_o many_o in_o number_n 6._o i_o add_v have_v power_n under_o jesus_n christ_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o to_o note_v the_o privilege_n privilege_n 6._o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v endow_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o exclude_v that_o superiority_n that_o some_o claim_n to_o themselves_o over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v alike_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o itself_o then_o certain_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n of_o government_n over_o another_o but_o now_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o such_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n of_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v alike_o this_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o other_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o england_n 3._o reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o rome_n cor._n coloss_n thes_n etc._n etc._n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o single_v out_o the_o officer_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a both_o officer_n and_o church_n together_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n as_o appear_v from_o rom._n 16_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 12_o 13._o &_o 14.40_o col._n 4.10_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n business_n they_o go_v about_o act._n 15._o where_o for_o 22_o 23._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o single_a out_o themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v the_o brethren_n in_o with_o themselves_o both_o to_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o several_a epistle_n that_o christ_n send_v by_o john_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o word_n be_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o officer_n alone_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v no_o rot_a foundation_n as_o the_o 109._o vi._n jus_n divin_n â—egim_fw-la eccles_n â—_o 108_o 109._o presbyterian_o say_v the_o â—od_a what_o name_n â—ill_v the_o presâ—yterians_n inâ—ent_v next_o for_o â—s_n if_o we_o go_v 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a â—ay_n let_v they_o â—â—ke_v heed_n they_o â—e_v not_o find_v on_o â—e_n right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a in_o â—e_z worship_n of_o â—od_a middle-way_n man_n take_v viz._n the_o independent_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n affair_n 2._o in_o particular_a and_o so_o first_o for_o the_o call_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n as_o deut._n 1.13_o &_o 16.18_o &_o act._n 1.15_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v those_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n who_o they_o judge_v fit_a by_o their_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o choose_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n alone_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig_n â—eare_z per_fw-la sufâ—agia_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o â—e_n more_o godâ—_n &_o moderate_a â—â—esbyterians_n we_o may_v see_v a_o treatise_n â—led_v some_o â—â—lps_n to_o church_n â—â—vernvent_v â—m_n staffordâ—re_o for_o the_o â—ing_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n 44._o pag_n 29._o m._n byfield_n his_o treatise_n â—led_v the_o poâ—â—r_n of_o christ_n â—â—g_n 31._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o by_o consent_n give_v out_o their_o lot_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n afterward_o express_o call_v a_o church_n chap._n 2.57_o so_o act._n 6.2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v to_o look_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o deacon_n office_n the_o people_n must_v choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o design_n or_o set_v apart_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v
now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o set_v apart_o deacon_n to_o their_o office_n without_o the_o people_n approbation_n and_o free_a choice_n much_o less_o will_v they_o obtrude_v pastor_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o of_o act._n 14.23_o the_o original_a read_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n read_v it_o ordain_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o choose_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v different_a from_o ordination_n as_o coronation_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o election_n he_o usith_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o in_o writing_n and_o sound_n they_o be_v near_o alike_o yet_o in_o signification_n otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o between_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o on_o so_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o abundant_o prove_v this_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v abundant_o produce_v but_o my_o labour_n be_v save_v herein_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n be_v abundant_o declare_v touch_v this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o censure_n as_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o because_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o understand_v the_o brethren_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n those_o that_o complain_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o for_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o eldership_n as_o may_v advantage_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n over_o the_o party_n no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o private_a person_n but_o to_o he_o as_o a_o church_n member_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o be_v to_o act_v and_o no_o otherwise_o another_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o business_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o to_o 10._o there_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o release_v and_o absolve_v or_o forgive_v he_o the_o elder_n by_o sentence_v his_o absolution_n and_o restitution_n the_o brethren_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o again_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o asian_a church_n where_o we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n to_o charge_v the_o neglect_n of_o censure_v their_o guilty_a member_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n both_o in_o one_o chapter_n rev._n 2.18_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o power_n in_o execution_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o neighbour_n church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o church_n but_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o which_o imply_v clear_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o offender_n and_o reform_v those_o abuser_n or_o else_o without_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o reverend_a m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o these_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n reprove_v evil_a man_n and_o exclude_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n among_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o testimony_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o english_a divine_v for_o what_o master_n perkins_n say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o english_a worthy_n some_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o admirable_a gift_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o piety_n but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o this_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o a_o novel_a and_o late_a upstart_n opinion_n hold_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a weak_a injudicious_a unlearned_a man_n at_o best_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a temper_n 2._o because_o other_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n affirm_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n rule_n and_o government_n they_o approve_v of_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o they_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v produce_v these_o several_a testimony_n follow_v 4._o â—ghtm_fw-la rev._n 2._o v._n 1._o pag._n â—_o edit_fw-la 4._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o eminent_a and_o famous_a m._n brightman_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o centur._n that_o the_o pastor_n look_v every_o one_o to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o church_n government_n which_o as_o the_o centur._n observe_v be_v almost_o like_o a_o popular_a every_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o transact_v she_o own_o affair_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o be_v not_o deflower_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n invention_n till_o constantine_n time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o description_n do_v agree_v very_o excellent_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a with_o the_o clothing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o deflower_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o in_o her_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o holy_a truth_n as_o her_o loadstar_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writing_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o prelatical_a pomp_n and_o pride_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o look_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o reverend_a m._n cartwright_n who_o work_n speak_v out_o his_o eminency_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o bishop_n whitgift_n he_o have_v many_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o it_o â—_o cartw._n 1._o râ—_n to_o whit._n p._n â—_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n that_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o he_o communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o he_o bid_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n once_o by_o a_o metaphor_n another_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n understand_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o man_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o
particular_a tabernacle_n every_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o pastor_n their_o meeting_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o several_a church_n baynes_n church_n vid._n the_o note_n before_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n baynes_n independent_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o government_n civil_a which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n than_o this_o famous_a minister_n have_v in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o put_v all_o these_o together_o beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o foreign_a part_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o and_o then_o see_v whether_o it_o become_v man_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o a_o company_n of_o injudicious_a weak_a simple_a idle_a and_o giddy-headed_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n be_v entire_o within_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v man_n for_o ever_o without_o excuse_n let_v we_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o particular_a see_v what_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n do_v say_v for_o this_o in_o their_o piece_n call_v jus_n divin_n regim_fw-la eccles_n they_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n wherein_o when_o i_o read_v i_o think_v that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1._o cor._n 3.19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v bâ—cause_n when_o e_o they_o shall_v speak_v most_o there_o they_o say_v least_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a there_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a volume_n consist_v of_o near_a about_o 32._o sheet_n of_o paper_n there_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o sheet_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o not_o above_o a_o sheet_n and_o half_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n p._n 231._o in_o lay_v down_o of_o which_o also_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o by_o express_v themselves_o in_o full_a plain_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o equivocal_o and_o ambiguous_o contrary_n ambiguous_o and_o in_o laâ—_n down_o the_o dâ—â—â—rences_n betâ—_n the_o presb._n independ_v their_o prefer_n they_o speak_v untruth_n in_o very_a first_o â—ticular_a for_o the_o independent_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a their_o own_o expression_n ames_n medulla_n theolog._n c._n 32._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_n stituta_fw-la p._n 148._o istae_fw-la enim_fw-la congregationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n similares_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la que_fw-la adeò_fw-la et_fw-la nomen_fw-la et_fw-la naturam_fw-la ejus_fw-la participant_fw-la so_o m._n wil._n sedgwick_n in_o his_o sermon_n beforâ—_n verse_n of_o the_o parl._n print_v by_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n have_v the_o sâ—_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n reserve_v more_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o their_o proposition_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v make_v out_o now_o these_o gentleman_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o their_o book_n before_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o produce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n grant_v six_o thing_n to_o the_o independent_o 1._o that_o particular_a church_n have_v within_o themselves_o power_n of_o discipline_n entire_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o cause_n in_o debate_n particular_o and_o peculiar_o concern_v themselves_o and_o not_o other_o 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o consotiation_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o single_a church_n whereby_o they_o may_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o there_o a_o single_a congregation_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v entirenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o anoanother_n according_a to_o that_o trite_a and_o know_a axiom_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o equal_a have_v no_o rule_n or_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a subordination_n prelatical_a which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o more_o parrish_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o cathedral_n be_v deny_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v collateral_a and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o that_o classical_a or_o synodall_n authority_n can_v be_v by_o scripture_n introduce_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o privative_a or_o destructive_a way_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v from_o the_o low_a a_o subordination_n absolute_a and_o pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i._n e._n at_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n subordination-absolute_a be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o they_o grant_v charitative_a consultative_a fraternal_a christian_n advice_n or_o direction_n either_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o bestow_v by_o neighbour_a church_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o synodall_n meeting_n for_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n of_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n than_o what_o these_o man_n themselves_o say_v obj._n you_o will_v say_v though_o they_o say_v all_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o they_o say_v for_o they_o say_v the_o presbyteriâ—ns_n have_v a_o further_a power_n that_o particular_a congregtion_n have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o great_a assembly_n in_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o satan_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o where_o do_v these_o man_n read_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o great_a assembly_n and_o lesser_a assembly_n that_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n over_o one_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v say_v something_o to_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n so_o easy_o as_o if_o 3._o or_o 4._o seam_n recocta_fw-la crâ—_n be_v fastidiuâ—_fw-la parit_fw-la et_fw-la nâ—_n seam_n old_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n answer_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n god_n people_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a now_o then_o former_o 2._o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o its_o a_o great_a question_n among_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o assembly_n whether_o traditio_fw-la satanae_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v not_o apostolical_a that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o power_n of_o apostle_n so_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v it_o not_o and_o then_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o all_o those_o great_a classical_a presbyterial_a assembly_n over_o the_o lesser_a as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o way_n of_o censure_v will_v be_v at_o last_o the_o same_o with_o the_o independent_n non-communion_n which_o the_o independent_n acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o last_o mean_v christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a as_o that_o formal_a and_o juridical_a deliver_v over_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o satan_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o stiff_o though_o unground_o plead_v for_o 3._o let_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v proceed_v by_o all_o their_o authority_n they_o claim_v to_o the_o deliver_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o satan_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o error_n no_o more_o than_o a_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o common_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o few_o not_o the_o great_a number_n one_o poor_a despise_a saint_n may_v understand_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o see_v further_o into_o some_o one_o particular_a truth_n than_o a_o whole_a synod_n and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o
must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sentence_n administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o mean_a may_v come_v to_o have_v insight_n into_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o other_o also_o and_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o a_o principal_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o officer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v limit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o saint_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o under_o jesus_n christ_n proposition_n 1._o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n their_o head_n and_o king_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n with_o officer_n &_o government_n correspondent_a a_o universal_a visible_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a visible_a political_a church_n with_o officer_n and_o administration_n suitable_a that_o be_v universal_a pastor_n universal_a elder_n universal_a deacon_n universal_a seal_n and_o censure_n universal_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v such_o must_v her_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o government_n be_v but_o this_o we_o can_v find_v thâ—_n scripture_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o least_o to_o we_o but_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o little_o do_v man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n by_o plead_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n subject_n to_o government_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v thank_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o let_v we_o but_o once_o grant_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o themselves_o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v part_n and_o dependent_n of_o one_o whole_a universal_a church_n visible_a ministerial_a or_o political_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o that_o one_o body_n visible_a whereon_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v and_o what_o this_o lead_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discern_v the_o just_a extent_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o show_v to_o wit_n one_o ordinary_a congregation_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n 2._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o a_o nationall_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o there_o be_v lesser_a show_n and_o ground_n for_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o before_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o diverse_a judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n vide_fw-la jacob._n reas_n for_o reformation_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n burrough_n vindication_n against_o edward_n p._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o nationall_n church_n by_o institution_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o nationall_n officer_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o no_o nationall_n worship_n as_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o one_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o than_o it_o be_v because_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v this_o say_v he_o a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o a_o presbyterian_a sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a who_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v here_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n in_o england_n a_o nationall_n church_n because_o of_o the_o many_o saint_n in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o his_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n form_v into_o one_o political_a church_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o be_v no_o independency_n to_o deny_v where_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n stand_v church_n officer_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o divine_a institution_n what_o nationall_n worship_n have_v christ_n institute_v do_v our_o birth_n in_o the_o nation_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o palpable_o plain_a to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o spend_v time_n about_o they_o so_o also_o cotton_v key_n p._n 31_o 32._o 3._o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o synod_n and_o class_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o not_o the_o counsel_v power_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o such_o a_o way_n and_o practice_v as_o christ_n will_v never_o own_o nor_o prosper_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v mat._n 15.13_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o such_o a_o government_n possible_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o prelatical_a do_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o support_v it_o but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o it_o share_v in_o the_o like_a destiny_n and_o that_o which_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o non-scripturalnes_a of_o this_o high_a classical_a way_n of_o government_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnes_n of_o it_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o ensue_a particular_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o this_o government_n and_o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n presâ—â—terie_n several_a sort_n fruit_n that_o â—owes_v upon_o â—â—e_z lofty_a tree_n high_a presâ—â—terie_n and_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n 1._o this_o high_a classical_a government_n make_v one_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o elder_a to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o more_o church_n and_o flock_n then_o his_o own_o perhaps_o twenty_o or_o forty_o if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o able_a minister_n to_o go_v under_o for_o if_o one_o flock_n be_v work_n enough_o for_o one_o shepherd_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o twenty_o on_o he_o wise_a man_n judge_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v comfortable_o go_v through_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a and_o high_a concernment_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o part_n and_o member_n suit_v to_o her_o condition_n to_o be_v lame_a and_o defective_a have_v no_o power_n of_o discharge_v she_o own_o office_n viz._n of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n but_o by_o another_o leave_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o she_o 3._o it_o refuse_v to_o have_v matter_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v do_v and_o act_v then_o which_o what_o more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v condemn_v in_o cyprian_n day_n as_o doctor_n reinolds_n prove_v against_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o he_o p._n 570._o and_o cyprian_n himself_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v
they_o overseer_n shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o 4._o it_o occasion_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n domineer_a over_o their_o conscience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v and_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o their_o late_a publish_a and_o print_v petition_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a garb_n and_o strain_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o rev._n 13.17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o that_o giant_n m._n burrough_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o heart_n division_n p._n 55._o who_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n all_o he_o take_v and_o those_o who_o be_v too_o long_o he_o cut_v they_o even_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o short_a he_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o this_o very_o say_v he_o be_v cruelty_n 5._o it_o put_v man_n upon_o inevitable_a temptation_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n then_o god_n appoint_v they_o for_o e._n g._n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o diverse_a single_a congregation_n in_o one_o church_n and_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o common_a over_o these_o single_a congregation_n that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v though_o in_o thing_n not_o destructive_a to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o error_n cogendo_fw-la non_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la by_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o these_o thing_n 6._o it_o put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n stint_v and_o straighten_n if_o not_o stifle_v man_n gift_n and_o ability_n in_o search_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o that_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.10_o â—phes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v such_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a ability_n even_o of_o angel_n themselves_o to_o search_v into_o and_o make_v discovery_n of_o now_o say_v this_o classical_a government_n thus_o far_o you_o must_v go_v and_o no_o far_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n in_o their_o several_a class_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o vary_v or_o differ_v from_o it_o nor_o call_v it_o into_o question_n without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o precious_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o make_v man_n to_o build_v their_o observation_n of_o and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n yea_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o minister_n must_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o people_n neither_o must_v the_o saint_n believe_v or_o practice_n further_o than_o shall_v the_o classis_fw-la shall_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o and_o be_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n 8._o last_o it_o so_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o best_a man_n such_o a_o diatrophes-like_a spirit_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n of_o â—oh_o 9_o 10._o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o brethren_n like_o the_o prelate_n chair_n that_o infect_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n and_o able_a preacher_n that_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o yea_o it_o so_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v such_o formality_n if_o not_o worse_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v but_o belevee_a and_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n root_n it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o prelacy_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n show_v then_o substance_n proposition_n â—he_n 4._o infeâ—nce_o from_o the_o proposition_n 4._o from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o saint_n unite_v together_o as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o their_o original_n to_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o not_o from_o above_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v as_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la reg._n eccle_n 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o institutâ—r_n of_o it_o scil_n jesus_n christ_n when_o their_o original_n be_v from_o man_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o they_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o ordain_v diocesan_n church_n as_o platina_n observe_v of_o he_o and_o in_o england_n by_o one_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o cant._n as_o master_n saltmarsh_n have_v late_o observe_v out_o of_o master_n selden_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la so_o polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o m._n 29._o m._n reas_n for_o reformation_n p_o 28_o 29._o jacob_n have_v long_o since_o note_v from_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o doctor_n tooker_n both_o prelatical_a man_n who_o affirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i._n e._n by_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n master_n paul_n baynes_n his_o dioc._n trial_n p._n 12._o who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o parishional_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o material_o and_o 2._o formal_o 1._o material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n of_o which_o dwell_v contiguous_o one_o bordâ—ring_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o say_v he_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o parishional_a church_n in_o london_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o dutch_a do_v one_o far_a enough_o from_o the_o other_o while_o the_o same_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o same_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o place_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v worth_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o independent_a church_n because_o the_o member_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o contiguous_o one_o border_v upon_o the_o other_o though_o in_o point_n of_o convenience_n not_o of_o absoulte_n necessity_n we_o judge_v it_o fit_v that_o member_n of_o church_n shall_v dwell_v as_o near_o together_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o calling_n will_v give_v leave_n 2._o formal_o for_o a_o multitude_n which_o do_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o parish_n ordinary_o congregate_v now_o say_v he_o such_o church_n and_o such_o only_a we_o say_v god_n erect_v to_o this_o purpose_n m._n owen_n also_o in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o church-government_n answer_v this_o objection_n by_o this_o mean_n parish_n will_v be_v unchurch_v say_v 1._o if_o by_o church_n you_o understand_v such_o entire_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v all_o church_n power_n both_o according_a to_o right_n and_o exercise_v in_o and_o among_o themselves_o as_o independent_o speak_v of_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v never_o church_v by_o any_o 2._o if_o only_o civil_a division_n of_o man_n that_o may_v convenient_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o rule_v by_o elder_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n some_o not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o esteem_v they_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a constitution_n allow_v of_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n
of_o the_o right_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o this_o they_o come_v as_o short_a as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o general_n consist_v of_o loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v from_o that_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 18.36_o now_o these_o parish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o world_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n nor_o king_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o more_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n dare_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o church_n privilege_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o where_o they_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n by_o themselves_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o as_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n if_o need_n be_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n because_o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o multitude_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a loose_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o such_o a_o meeting_n have_v three_o or_o four_o gentleman_n or_o noble_n in_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n we_o read_v that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n as_o levit._n 14.46_o 47._o &_o 15.4_o 11_o 12._o hag._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n many_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n be_v spoil_v but_o that_o clean_a person_n shall_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v person_n that_o be_v unholy_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n this_o we_o read_v not_o of_o beside_o can_v it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o man_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o can_v a_o company_n of_o dissolute_a liver_n worship_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o can_v there_o be_v ability_n for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a service_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v can_v there_o be_v communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o can_v they_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o wrought_v and_o begin_v in_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o any_o soberminded_n and_o religious-hearted_n man_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a profane_a drunkard_n swearer_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n ignorant_a poor_a soul_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n society_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o heathen_n may_v do_v that_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v church_n member_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n come_v often_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n but_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o also_o if_o contradict_v in_o the_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o turn_v from_o such_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v baptism_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n as_o master_n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o false_a church_n may_v usurp_v ordinance_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o that_o have_v right_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o leave_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n rather_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o join_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n as_o that_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o baptism_n remain_v as_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n 4._o if_o you_o add_v far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n as_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n have_v profane_a wicked_a man_n in_o they_o this_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wicked_a person_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o these_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v through_o degeneration_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o to_o produce_v those_o church_n for_o example_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o plant_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o simple_a indeed_o if_o those_o that_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v a_o pure_a constitution_n and_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v juxta_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v something_o and_o their_o degenerate_v only_o from_o the_o right_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o if_o you_o add_v far_o that_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n together_o seem_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o by_o the_o field_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n himself_o say_v by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n mat._n 13.38_o 39_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 1._o because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n through_o the_o
carelessness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v it_o mat._n 13.39_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o allowance_n &_o much_o less_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o add_v this_o 2._o reason_n that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n never_o ordain_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o his_o house_n stone_n in_o his_o building_n because_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a than_o all_o those_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o shall_v be_v void_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o tare_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n &_o of_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o &_o not_o cast_v out_o lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o church_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n we_o see_v they_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o fear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n of_o reformation_n upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n will_v find_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o all_o they_o do_v will_v fall_v about_o their_o own_o ear_n 3._o again_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o these_o parish-church_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o knit_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o walk_v together_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o contrary_a evident_a for_o 1._o have_v not_o those_o parish_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n under_o one_o visible_a antichristian_a church-government_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o dispensation_n of_o ordinance_n 2._o have_v not_o prelate_n and_o patron_n impose_v preacher_n over_o those_o parish_n without_o yea_o many_o time_n against_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o have_v not_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o those_o parish_n be_v always_o mix_v together_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o church_n frame_v and_o constitution_n without_o any_o separation_n 4._o have_v not_o co-habitation_n and_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n though_o never_o so_o notorious_a a_o liver_n so_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a and_o through_o his_o charge_n of_o child_n burdensome_a to_o the_o parish_n never_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 5._o wherefore_o else_o be_v it_o that_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o liberty_n that_o many_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a brother_n do_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o parish_n into_o a_o body_n of_o themselves_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o a_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v what_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o of_o which_o there_o will_v i_o conceive_v be_v no_o need_n if_o they_o be_v already_o unite_v and_o embody_v together_o 4._o last_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o parish_n church_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o pattern_n before_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n do_v they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o without_o subordination_n to_o other_o have_v they_o not_o general_o to_o this_o day_n be_v without_o it_o stand_v former_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o court_n that_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o their_o will_n do_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n and_o if_o the_o classical_a government_n do_v now_o take_v place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v poor_a soul_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la under_o as_o great_a bondage_n if_o not_o great_a than_o before_o but_o for_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o till_o time_n the_o discoverer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v the_o truth_n know_v in_o this_o particular_a 5._o another_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a position_n be_v this_o to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n that_o have_v be_v profess_a member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o have_v leave_v it_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n or_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v and_o so_o have_v leave_v all_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n expect_v a_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o such_o man_n do_v not_o see_v how_o much_o satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o and_o direct_o to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a crime_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemye_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n both_o of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n for_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o and_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o separate_a church-state_n from_o the_o world_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v nor_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o famous_a light_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o those_o former_a aspersion_n have_v be_v lay_v and_o cast_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v make_v their_o enemy_n ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v write_v such_o volume_n and_o waste_v so_o many_o precious_a hour_n to_o oppose_v and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalebit_fw-la chap._n iii_o that_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o this_o church-state_n especial_o for_o seal_n and_o censure_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a church-officer_n and_o governor_n limit_v to_o and_o bound_v within_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o officer_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordinary_o &_o in_o common_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o seal_n and_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o congregation_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o in_o these_o ten_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o ministerial_a power_n for_o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o execution_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v first_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o mat._n 20.19_o joh._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o of_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n and_o other_o act_v 10._o and_o paul_n excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o executive_a church-power_n 2._o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o extraordinary_o gift_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 22._o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v only_o protempore_o and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n together_o with_o their_o
extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o dye_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ast_n 20.29_o and_o experience_n have_v manifest_v soon_o after_o their_o decease_n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o admirable_a wisdom_n ordain_v such_o to_o succeed_v they_o which_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o qualify_v accomplish_v and_o effect_v that_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 5._o that_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o settle_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14.23_o and_o 20.28_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o ephes_n 4.13_o 6._o that_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o the_o people_n also_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o &_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o where_o he_o show_v how_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o how_o high_o they_o shall_v account_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o scripture_n he_o excellent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o hand_n by_o discover_v that_o special_a relation_n be_v between_o those_o officer_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n three_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n which_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o you_o and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o pronoune_n rolative_a vos_fw-fr vos_fw-fr you_o you_o not_o other_o so_o much_o as_o you_o viz._n member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v relate_v 7._o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v obey_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v play_v the_o bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o censure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o but_o not_o administer_v seal_n and_o censure_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 8._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n or_o officer_n thereof_o now_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o these_o officer_n do_v belong_v be_v not_o universal_a and_o nationall_n or_o diocesan_n as_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o congregationall_a only_o viz._n such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n can_v be_v universal_a but_o limit_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n 9_o that_o no_o such_o officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n can_v require_v from_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n that_o respect_n maintenance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a from_o people_n to_o officer_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o stand_v they_o charge_v with_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a church_n challenge_v from_o they_o the_o watch_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o nature_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n and_o family_n one_o state_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o another_o nor_o one_o master_n of_o a_o family_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o but_o as_o nature_n have_v ordain_v one_o to_o one_o arist_n arist_n so_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o each_o congregation_n their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o they_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o work_n will_v not_o complain_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v through_o and_o answer_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o 10._o that_o no_o such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v easy_o translate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o another_o but_o attend_v on_o that_o office_n and_o work_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o notwithstanding_o many_o hardship_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o euâ—ry_o man_n in_o every_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o attend_v that_o work_n god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o not_o out_o of_o covetuousnes_n or_o distrustfullnes_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o get_v more_o work_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n discharge_v and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o add_v any_o worth_n or_o weight_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o many_o man_n think_v nothing_o be_v authentical_a that_o have_v not_o evidence_n from_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o among_o many_o famous_a writer_n m._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n baines_n of_o england_n 1._o m._n calvin_n i_o shall_v only_o quote_v that_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o what_o help_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n may_v afford_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o any_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n he_o present_o add_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o polity_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v lest_o all_o be_v confuse_o dis-ordered_n run_v about_o without_o call_v or_o rash_o run_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o will_v leave_v their_o church_n vacant_a this_o order_v aught_o common_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n content_v with_o his_o own_o bound_n shall_v not_o break_v into_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14.22_o 33._o and_o paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la that_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1.5_o elsewhere_o he_o mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n col._n 4.17_o and_o there_o remain_v a_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o m._n baines_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o p._n 350_o 351_o 352._o where_o he_o be_v large_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o be_v more_o full_o to_o
spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v serious_o and_o conscientious_o consider_v by_o they_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a baptism_n where_o the_o administrator_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o 2._o whether_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o or_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o that_o administrator_n or_o officer_n do_v belong_v 3._o whether_o a_o person_n enter_v on_o such_o a_o action_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a private_a motion_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n want_v the_o ordinary_a institute_v way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o lead_v they_o into_o dangerous_a error_n as_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o wit_n universal_a grace_n freewill_n deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n that_o go_v under_o m_n francis_n cornwall_n name_n a_o great_a pleader_n for_o rebaptise_v and_o champion_n against_o paedobaptism_n that_o have_v diverse_a unsound_a thing_n in_o it_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o among_o other_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n the_o christ_n be_v therefore_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v not_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o which_o how_o false_a and_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discern_v 2._o that_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o all_o along_o by_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o go_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o now_o whether_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n judge_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v in_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n now_o let_v he_o take_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o he_o be_v delude_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n that_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o come_v near_o the_o water_n or_o the_o water_n they_o as_o we_o find_v act._n 14.44_o 45_o 46._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v precede_v baptism_n not_o follow_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o since_o his_o rebaptise_v and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n of_o speak_a tongue_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o why_o then_o do_v man_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o nor_o experience_n of_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o gift_n those_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v forth_o many_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a person_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a convert_n and_o the_o eunuch_n jailor_n paul_n himself_o and_o other_o and_o experience_n show_v it_o abundant_o to_o this_o day_n in_o those_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o dip_v but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o appear_v full_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o believe_v simple_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o more_o congregation_n and_o church_n then_o their_o own_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v be_v altogether_o unwarrantable_a and_o not_o from_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o execution_n of_o church_n censure_n that_o officer_n be_v entrust_v with_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o congregation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n order_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o church_n they_o violate_v those_o sacred_a bond_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tie_v they_o to_o and_o for_o this_o m._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heart_n division_n be_v very_o clear_a 6.22_o p._n 157._o where_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o chief_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n he_o give_v two_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v by_o institution_n aswell_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o all_o juridical_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o state_n or_o church_n receive_v limit_n or_o extent_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o first_o have_v its_o rise_n this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o charter_n be_v make_v a_o major_a of_o a_o town_n he_o can_v therefore_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o a_o major_a wheresoever_o he_o come_v except_o the_o authority_n that_o first_o give_v he_o his_o power_n shall_v also_o extend_v it_o now_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o any_o church_n officer_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v straiten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o impatient_a then_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n challenge_v over_o he_o except_o he_o see_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v right_a &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n man_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o man_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o challenge_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o over_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o much_o as_o over_o his_o soul_n to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o satan_n sure_o there_o have_v need_n be_v show_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a charter_n that_o any_o man_n have_v that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o that_o man_n in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o obj._n you_o will_v say_v what_o help_n or_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v if_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v as_o its_o possible_a ans_fw-fr see_v what_o the_o same_o m._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n edward_n p._n 31._o where_o he_o have_v this_o very_a question_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n gather_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o have_v within_o itself_o no_o help_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n but_o spiritual_a and_o these_o can_v only_o prevail_v with_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a &_o conscientious_a if_o the_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o church_n if_o the_o protest_v against_o err_a elder_n or_o church_n and_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v upon_o conscience_n what_o shall_v can_v the_o add_v of_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a jurisdiction_n who_o divine_a institution_n few_o see_v and_o i_o may_v add_v which_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o
grace_n and_o help_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v without_o controversy_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v preach_v which_o now_o need_v not_o for_o as_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n late_o in_o one_o of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o ephesian_n show_v common_a education_n serve_v so_o far_o now_o as_o miracle_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o save_n justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n which_o now_o education_n do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o show_v we_o that_o work_v of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o mark_v 13.22_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o rev._n 16.14_o and_o 19.20_o and_o in_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o 5._o do_v not_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o require_v gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v ordinance_n bring_v a_o great_a disparagement_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v itself_o evident_a without_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o truth_n as_o ephes_n 5.13_o 6._o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n direct_o cross_v and_o contradict_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.8_o and_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o miracle_n then_o upon_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n presence_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o many_o time_n we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v before_o they_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n weak_a or_o strong_a it_o matter_n not_o so_o the_o spirit_n employ_v it_o and_o common_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o weak_a the_o secondary_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 7._o last_o what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o call_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n and_o woman_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n â—_o act._n 26.1_o john_n 5._o â—_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o heal_a and_o sanctify_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v far_o great_a miracle_n then_o corporal_a dispossession_n heal_v of_o man_n body_n open_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o work_v of_o these_o miracle_n then_o in_o all_o other_o miracle_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n i_o conceive_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 14_o 12._o where_o christ_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o himself_o wrought_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v of_o those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v former_o mention_v in_o the_o raise_n poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o dark_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o now_o come_v to_o some_o inference_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o those_o man_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church-state_n and_o order_n of_o government_n thereunto_o correspondent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v mutable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o mix_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n have_v one_o way_n of_o government_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n another_o way_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n another_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n scil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o order_n of_o church_n state_n and_o polity_n for_o all_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o one_o church_n he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n and_o cartwright_n against_o whitgift_n who_o handle_v this_o point_n very_o large_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o whitgift_n where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v ministry_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o author_n say_v true_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v such_o man_n but_o little_a thanks_o another_o day_n for_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v his_o institution_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o fashion_n man_n shall_v please_v in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o such_o formalist_n and_o time-servers_a to_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o a_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n
yet_o plain_o hold_v a_o cessation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o ministry_n now_o to_o dispense_v they_o but_o all_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n now_o that_o such_o man_n may_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v and_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o shall_v set_v these_o few_o consideration_n before_o they_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v this_o practice_n 1._o that_o this_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o they_o church-statâ—_a five_o evil_a effect_n that_o attend_v those_o thâ—_n hold_v cessation_n of_o a_o visible_a church-statâ—_a direct_o cross_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o eph._n 3.21_o former_o mention_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n or_o age_n now_o how_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v a_o or_o generation_n in_o which_o this_o church_n state_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o come_n again_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28._o last_o verse_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v 2._o it_o discover_v man_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o sensual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thomas-like_a will_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o see_v and_o have_v visible_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v true_o destroy_v the_o excellency_n and_o livelynesse_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n place_v in_o this_o that_o it_o act_n and_o work_v most_o proper_o and_o genuine_o when_o it_o have_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n to_o look_v on_o as_o joh._n 20.29_o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n indeed_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n stand_v much_o upon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o and_o we_o may_v much_o fear_v that_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v of_o late_o wrought_v in_o england_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o own_o institute_v way_n of_o worship_n shall_v not_o profit_v such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o walk_v more_o after_o the_o flesh_n than_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n to_o place_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n house_n in_o that_o which_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceive_a as_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a our_o saviour_n say_v the_o elect_a themselves_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o as_o in_o mat._n 24.24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 4._o such_o as_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o way_n be_v unavoidable_o bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o than_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o at_o length_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v not_o only_o deny_v worship_n but_o believer_n and_o scripture_n also_o 5._o last_o it_o not_o only_a leaf_n upon_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o curse_a ingratitude_n and_o unkindness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o ordinance_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o the_o high_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o now_o this_o relinquish_a of_o this_o fellowship_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o render_v they_o odious_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n but_o expose_v they_o also_o to_o most_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o apostasy_n and_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 10.23_o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o make_v for_o sake_z church-communion_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o be_v the_o prodrâ—mus_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o wilful_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n wherefore_o let_v such_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o way_n and_o refuse_v counsel_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o such_o man_n those_o few_o scripture_n of_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o heb._n 3.12_o and_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o conceive_v do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o walk_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v they_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o this_o sacred_a visible_a political_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v or_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o right_o gather_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soule-quickning_a and_o convince_a motive_n and_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v very_o effectual_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o christ_n â—otive_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babylon_n to_o zion_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a and_o sinful_a practice_n but_o also_o from_o communion_n in_o special_a ordinance_n as_o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o act._n 2.40_o ephes_n 5.11_o he_o call_v they_o to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v that_o be_v saint_n in_o your_o old_a babylonish_n way_n of_o confusion_n you_o can_v never_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o christ_n nor_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n house_n tabernacle_n candlestick_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o eph._n 2.21.22_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 1.20_o &_o 21.3_o time_n â—otive_n the_o ople_n of_o the_o â—s_n in_o the_o â—itive_a time_n 2._o
sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o spiritual_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o style_v heaven_n in_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 13.24.31.47_o and_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o 12._o v._n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o heaven_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o revel_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o 18.20.19.1.21.1_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a picture_n or_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o in_o these_o brief_a resemblance_n 1._o heaven_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o separate_v from_o but_o elevate_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n propter_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la esay_n 2.2_o 3.30.9_o mat._n 5.14_o 2._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n no_o unclean_a person_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i.e._n of_o right_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church-state_n rev._n 21.27_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o work_v abomination_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o rev._n 2.2_o 3._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o joy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v bathe_v themselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal_n 16._o ult_n so_o in_o this_o visible_a church-state_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o overcome_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o they_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o inebriate_v or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o christ_n wine-cellar_n and_o stay_v with_o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a dignity_n honour_n &_o glory_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n be_v person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n rev._n 4.4_o and_o 5.10_o and_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n psal_n 122.5_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.19_o by_o their_o officer_n 5._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o lâ—vely_a and_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o wonderful_a love_n together_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n &_o joy_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o fellowship_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n their_o heart_n be_v link_v together_o in_o wonderful_a love_n and_o dear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n dwell_v together_o &_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o variance_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o heart_n close_v again_o sweet_o each_o with_o other_o psal_n 133.1_o 6._o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v continual_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o exercise_v in_o rev._n 4.9_o 10.11_o and_o 5.8_o to_o 12._o and_o 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o do_v more_o especial_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o here_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o especial_o shine_v forth_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 5._o motive_n 8._o in_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o grow_v inhabitable_a so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o shine_a ordinance_n and_o divine_a institution_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n will_v live_v rather_o like_v beast_n than_o man_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n 9_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v oftentimes_o darken_v with_o cloud_n storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n do_v appear_v but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o discern_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o cloud_n and_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v so_o cloud_v many_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o beauty_n that_o external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 10._o last_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v &_o conquer_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church-state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v &_o ordain_v he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o can_v fail_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o all_o which_o we_o clear_o see_v of_o what_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o constitution_n this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o all_o other_o false_a church_n state_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n for_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o world_n cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.2_o drunkard_n swearer_n liar_n idolater_n adulterer_n persecutor_n and_o what_o not_o be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o next_o particular_a that_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 39_o â—d_a m._n durieâ—earned_a â—earned_z â—sbyterian_a â—is_n sermon_n â—re_n the_o hoâ—rable_a house_n 〈◊〉_d com._n p._n 39_o now_o these_o mean_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o *_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 16.8_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o plant_v verbo_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n none_o be_v compel_v by_o external_a force_n or_o violence_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v into_o church-fellowship_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v they_o &_o sweet_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o come_v in_o willing_o free_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o act._n
in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n he_o may_v have_v excellent_a endowment_n of_o humane_a learning_n natural_a part_n truth_n of_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n some_o woman_n have_v store_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n abound_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o minister_n in_o office_n so_o that_o i_o say_v though_o many_o man_n have_v excellent_a natural_a part_n acquire_v gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n many_o precious_a breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o present_o denominate_v he_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n and_o i_o may_v add_v no_o not_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o classis_fw-la nor_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n presentation_n or_o bestow_v a_o advowson_n or_o benefice_n upon_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o how_o true_o and_o lawful_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n answ_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o heb._n 5_o 4._o now_o this_o call_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o only_o internal_a from_o god_n in_o qualify_a a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o the_o work_n but_o external_a from_o those_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a cyp._n ep._n 3_o 4_o &_o 68_o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o azor._n the_o jes_n part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 28_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o jerom_n ad_fw-la ruff._n ambr._n epist_n 82_o nazian_n aug._n bazi_n chrysost_n so_o multitude_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o cal._n musc_n bull_v jun._n ames_n cartwr_n etc._n etc._n divine_n of_o all_o side_n grant_v as_o can_v with_o ease_n be_v manifest_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o last_o and_o god_n have_v so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n proper_o in_o office_n be_v without_o the_o call_n of_o their_o people_n to_o they_o especial_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o live_v where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o godly_a to_o call_v they_o a_o four_o hindrance_n in_o their_o way_n be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o way_n impediment_n 4_o as_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o many_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v with_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o a_o good_a separation_n a_o separation_n from_o evil_a from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a way_n and_o thing_n and_o person_n a_o separation_n from_o false_a worship_n from_o babel_n confusion_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a 2._o a_o bad_a separation_n from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o christ_n to_o belial_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o jud._n 19_o now_o that_o separation_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o the_o last_o the_o separation_n which_o god_n allow_v command_n and_o justifyes_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o people_n as_o jer._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 18.4_o ephes_n 5.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v also_o to_o practice_v indeed_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o subsistence_n by_o nationall_n church-state_n â—n_o the_o kingdom_n of_o engâ—and_n i_o do_v not_o â—nderstand_v the_o â—reaching_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o â—he_n sacramentsâ—for_o â—for_z these_o make_v â—o_o more_o a_o church_n then_o â—he_v ornament_n â—f_o a_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d house_n but_o â—hat_n false_a visible_a order_n poliâ—ie_o &_o institution_n in_o which_o â—hese_n divine_a ordinance_n be_v perform_v the_o officer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church-state_n â—ot_n be_v frame_v regulate_v â—nd_o order_v acâ—ing_n to_o gospel_n â—nstitutions_n but_o â—fter_o the_o tradition_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n â—â—om_o who_o â—hey_n receive_v be_v and_o subsistence_n nationâ—ll_n church-state_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o gospel_n constitution_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v something_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o congregationall_a man_n charge_n *_o 5._o another_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v because_o they_o see_v many_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v on_o this_o way_n to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n and_o some_o turn_v libertine_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o their_o wâ—lking_n ans_fw-fr now_o to_o remove_v this_o consider_v these_o follow_a paricular_o 1._o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v great_o lament_v yet_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o course_n if_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v in_o all_o their_o life_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v foot_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o abomination_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n proper_o beget_v darkness_n impediment_n 5_o so_o as_o proper_o can_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v these_o evil_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 3._o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o church_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unquestionable_a that_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o error_n or_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o free_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o so_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o not_o that_o these_o heresy_n and_o evil_n do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a be_v and_o right_a government_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o those_o member_n that_o be_v sinful_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v daily_o unto_o by_o god_n permission_n 4._o consider_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o right_o and_o pure_o worship_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o make_v division_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o error_n occasion_n scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o good_a to_o have_v it_o so_o partly_o 1._o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o preserve_v such_o a_o church_n and_o society_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o guide_v such_o a_o church_n 3._o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n 4._o last_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o harden_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v his_o way_n 5._o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o loose_a walk_v after_o their_o entrance_n on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o thereunto_o from_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n but_o from_o
barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n &_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n &_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o plant_v in_o those_o country_n eccle_n vid._n jus_n divin_n reg_fw-la eccle_n now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n &_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o these_o day_n that_o affirm_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n and_o classis_fw-la be_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o joint_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o particular_a brother_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o they_o produce_v against_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 7._o another_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o godlies'_n way_n to_o this_o impediment_n 7_o bless_a work_n be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o allowance_n whereas_o if_o this_o be_v once_o do_v they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v mind_v 1._o that_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n &_o allowance_n they_o mean_v a_o express_a warrant_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o presbytery_n it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o keep_v authority_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o express_a law_n against_o it_o nor_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n will_v they_o ever_o do_v 2._o who_o know_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o three_o year_n allowance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v full_o expire_v the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o reveal_v himself_o to_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o countenance_v the_o congregationall_a way_n but_o also_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o not_o only_o three_o year_n but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o repeal_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o peace_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o esay_n 49.23_o 3._o suppose_v that_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o express_a command_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o former_a promise_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v for_o his_o people_n to_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o as_o i_o take_v this_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o neglect_v because_o it_o can_v obtain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n 28._o quare_fw-la in_o graâ—m_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—il_fw-la est_fw-la agenâ—m_fw-la conâ—â—a_fw-la deâ—_n sed_fw-la quicâ—id_fw-la deus_fw-la praeâ—pit_fw-la agendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la si_fw-la hoâ—nes_fw-la eo_fw-la offenâ—ntur_fw-la seque_fw-la â—o_o a_fw-la nobis_fw-la haâ—i_fw-la putent_fw-la â—d_a ipsis_fw-la noliâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la â—cceptum_fw-la graâ—ca_fw-la i_o piscat_fw-la â—_o mat._n 10.37_o â—bser_fw-fr 28._o and_o worship_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o on_o the_o command_n and_o injunction_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o man_n *_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o its_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n that_o if_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o in_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n when_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v no_o friend_n but_o profess_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n then_o doubtless_o its_o much_o more_o lawful_a now_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o manifold_a protestation_n that_o they_o place_v their_o great_a ambition_n in_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v loser_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n by_o live_v under_o such_o magistrate_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v real_a in_o their_o protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o and_o for_o christ_n then_o under_o those_o that_o be_v heathen_a which_o be_v absurd_a in_o any_o to_o affirm_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o magistrate_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o their_o hurt_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o for_o their_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n rom._n 13.4_o 5._o 4._o last_o what_o ground_n for_o comfort_n can_v those_o have_v to_o build_v on_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n time_n he_o will_v when_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n &_o cause_n because_o its_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o say_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o as_o many_o of_o late_a that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service-booke_n though_o never_o so_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a till_o they_o see_v the_o same_o power_n that_o set_v they_o up_o do_v pull_v they_o down_o not_o touch_v with_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n before_o they_o see_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v authorise_v now_o i_o say_v what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n have_v in_o what_o they_o do_v see_v that_o hereby_o 1._o they_o make_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o their_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29.13_o and_o 3._o their_o honour_v of_o the_o creature_n herein_o be_v a_o flat_a dishonour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a power_n diminish_v if_o not_o annihilate_v the_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o divine_a power_n set_v up_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v man_n take_v in_o this_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o bitter_o obj._n then_o you_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v nor_o regard_v ans_fw-fr a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o can_v cesar_o be_v obey_v unless_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o god_n room_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o vile_a aspersion_n that_o malicious_a and_o envious_a spirit_n will_v cast_v on_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o reverence_n respect_n and_o just_a obedience_n to_o authority_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o rottenness_n of_o such_o base_a malicious_a selvish_a spirit_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o everlasting_a ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v their_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n psal_n 37.6_o and_o
doubtless_o authority_n be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v what_o such_o sycophant_n aim_v at_o in_o their_o seek_v to_o asperse_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n withal_o as_o those_o deal_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o course_n they_o take_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o 18._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v note_v v._o 3._o daniel_n be_v honour_v above_o they_o because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o darius_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n certain_o whatever_a such_o man_n talk_v in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n authority_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o that_o faithful_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o for_o their_o life_n to_o honour_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o command_n of_o he_o they_o will_v in_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o those_o they_o nickname_v independent_n will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n strive_v to_o obey_v the_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aspersion_n of_o malevolent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n authority_n have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o abundance_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o last_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v jealous_a lest_o this_o way_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o pretend_v and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o it_o they_o can_v expect_v the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o &_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o form_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n esay_n 1_o now_o for_o remove_v of_o this_o huge_a mountain_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v one_o thing_n may_v be_v serious_o consider_v which_o be_v this_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o own_o for_o he_o nor_o carry_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n whether_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n i_o have_v press_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o do_v not_o hold_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o purpose_n set_v before_o the_o godly_a some_o few_o brief_a particular_n that_o most_o natural_o agree_v to_o this_o way_n we_o press_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o and_o undoubted_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o only_a author_n and_o institutor_n â—ay_n argument_n â—r_o the_o conâ—egationall_a â—ay_n 1._o that_o way_n of_o visible_a worship_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o parcel_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v before_o set_v down_o common_o call_v the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o nickname_v independency_n ergo_fw-la 2._o that_o way_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o most_o lift_v up_o jesus_n christ_n and_o throw_v down_o and_o abase_v the_o creature_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o congregationall_a way_n therefore_o 3._o that_o way_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o make_v most_o for_o holiness_n and_o advancement_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o carry_v christ_n image_n on_o it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o congregationall_a way_n ergo_fw-la 4._o that_o way_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o carry_v most_o of_o christ_n glorious_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v the_o congregationall_a way_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o way_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o those_o be_v within_o it_o but_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o it_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o be_v the_o congreg_n way_n ergo_fw-la 6._o that_o way_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o only_o least_o of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o but_o most_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o that_o unavoidable_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o way_n we_o plead_v for_o therefore_o 7._o last_o that_o way_n of_o etc._n etc._n which_o draw_v the_o most_o choice_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o &_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o congregationall_a way_n we_o plead_v for_o ergo_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o easy_o confirm_v if_o need_n be_v to_o satisfy_v any_o ingenious_a and_o rational_a man_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n we_o here_o press_v ob._n you_o will_v say_v prove_v but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a ans_fw-fr i_o have_v already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n prove_v discourse_n vid._n câ—_n of_o this_o tâ—tise_n whâ—_n chief_a anâ—â—stantiall_a of_o the_o coâ—gational_a be_v open_v prove_v however_o to_o satisfy_v if_o possible_a all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n in_o these_o particular_n from_o script_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n saint_n rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o phil._n 1.1_o 7._o col._n 3.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o 2._o for_o the_o form_n unite_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12.12.20_o 27._o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o temple_n house_n candlestick_n natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v chapter_n 2._o 3._o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n act._n 2._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o chap._n &_o 14.27_o &_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 4._o for_o the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o rev._n 2.20_o 5._o for_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 6._o for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 1.15_o ult_n &_o 6.2_o 3._o &_o 14.23_o 7._o for_o admission_n of_o member_n the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o as_o the_o seed_n by_o covenant_n â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o so_o themselves_o by_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o 41_o 42._o act._n 19.18_o 19_o 8._o for_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 14._o rev._n 2.20_o 9_o for_o partake_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o other_o church_n upon_o recommendation_n rom._n 16.1_o &_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 10._o for_o crave_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o neighbour_n church_n in_o difficult_a case_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n act._n 15.1_o 2._o 11._o for_o send_v out_o some_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n business_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o phil._n 2.25_o rom._n 16.1_o 12._o for_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n each_o to_o other_o abundant_a scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13.17_o act._n 20.28_o but_o this_o i_o have_v full_o and_o in_o particular_a especial_o touch_v the_o member_n duty_n each_o towards_o other_o speak_v to_o before_o so_o that_o here_o we_o